15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o bâ—nding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâ—iding_v his_o châ—rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ—_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ—_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n â—f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ—_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v god_n command_v will_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n but_o have_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o do_v promove_v godliness_n or_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n must_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a judgement_n aptitude_n in_o these_o to_o promove_v godliness_n they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n who_o have_v even_o stamp_v in_o they_o that_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o beside_o god_n word_n 4._o our_o divine_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a imagery_n adore_v of_o relic_n all_o the_o cross_v holy_a water_n chrism_n oil_n baby_n bell_n bead_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o and_o sin_n venial_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n mortal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n we_o condemn_v because_o as_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o life_n worship_n and_o hear_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v live_v nor_o hear_v that_o in_o good_a reason_n we_o call_v blind_a dead_a and_o deaf_a all_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o not_o moral_o good_a because_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v moral_o evil_a iii_o conclus_fw-la opinion_n of_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o divine_a necessity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n formalist_n will_v have_v their_o ceremony_n innocent_a and_o lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o they_o be_v not_o instamp_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n so_o 15._o morton_n their_o prelate_n for_o opinion_n of_o justice_n necessity_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n say_v he_o make_v they_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o unlawful_a but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v so_o suarez_n servanda_fw-la say_v that_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o these_o who_o do_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o esteem_v malcom_n and_o a_o oath_n by_o malcom_n not_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o holy_a as_o a_o oath_n by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o ascribe_v some_o necessity_n to_o oath_n by_o malcom_n and_o jehoram_n say_v am_n i_o jehovah_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o yet_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n esteem_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n less_o necessary_a and_o less_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a yehovah_n yet_o the_o calf_n call_v their_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o necessity_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n for_o 1._o aaron_n in_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o calf_n commit_v false_a worship_n but_o aaron_n place_v not_o holiness_n justice_n or_o merit_n in_o that_o worship_n because_o exod._n 32._o 22._o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o a_o tumult_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o he_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la necessity_n of_o sanctity_n merit_n and_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n jeroboam_fw-la commit_v idolatry_n in_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n but_o he_o place_v no_o efficacy_n or_o merit_n therein_o because_o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o he_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n shall_v return_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o philistines_n dis-worship_n in_o handle_v the_o ark_n unreverent_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o doubt_v whither_o god_n or_o fortune_n rule_v the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ezech._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 94._o 6._o and_o so_o fail_v against_o inward_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n be_v service_n and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 12._o for_o fear_n thought_n and_o believe_v he_o do_v meritorious_a service_n to_o christ_n therein_o pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n judas_n in_o sell_v he_o the_o soldier_n in_o scourge_v he_o do_v dis-worship_n to_o their_o creator_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o pilate_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o believe_v he_o be_v perform_v necessary_a divine_a and_o meritorious_a worship_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a of_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n as_o ezek._n 13._o 19_o mic._n 3._o 5._o 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 11._o for_o its_o a_o contradiction_n to_o preach_v arrianisme_n turkism_n popery_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o for_o gain_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v perform_v meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o who_o devise_v will-worship_n know_v their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o that_o worship_n at_o least_o they_o may_v know_v it_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o hold_v themselves_o necessitate_v by_o a_o religious_a obligation_n so_o to_o do_v else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o burn_a their_o child_n be_v will-worship_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v open_a war_n against_o reason_n now_o a_o worship_n can_v be_v false_a want_v that_o which_o be_v essentaill_n to_o false_a worship_n 3._o false_a worship_n be_v false_a worship_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o have_v any_o opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v religious_a necessity_n in_o it_o or_o mere_a indifferency_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o false_a worship_n 4._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n opinion_n of_o unjustice_n or_o opinion_n of_o do_v justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o unjustice_n cain_n kill_v of_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v manslaughter_n except_o cain_n place_v some_o divine_a sanctity_n in_o that_o wicked_a fact_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o god_n command_v will_n and_o his_o forbid_a will_n they_o answer_v god_n will_v constitute_v lawfulness_n in_o essential_a worship_n and_o man_n will_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_a but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v essential_a worship_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a authority_n command_v &_o this_o be_v just_a god_n will_v be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o worship_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n &_o man_n will_n be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n 5._o all_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a worship_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o right_a worship_n so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v arbitrary_a 6._o god_n can_v forbid_v false_a worship_n but_o in_o that_o tenure_n that_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n but_o whether_o we_o esteem_v it_o true_a or_o not_o holy_a or_o not_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n erg._n etc._n etc._n iv._o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a distinction_n to_o divide_v reject_v worship_n in_o essential_a which_o have_v god_n 1._o particular_a approve_v will_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o worship_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a which_o have_v only_a god_n general_a and_o permissive_a will_n and_o have_v man_n will_n for_o its_o father_n so_o ceremony_n say_v they_o in_o these_o have_v god_n general_a will_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n whether_o a_o surplice_n be_v decent_a or_o not_o be_v from_o man_n will_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v worship_n reductive_o because_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n so_o 22._o morton_n so_o 2._o burges_n ans_fw-fr as_o sacramental_a worship_n be_v lawful_a essential_a worship_n
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
2._o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o for_o condition_n make_v all_o if_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v the_o cross_n their_o only_a hope_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o better_o bear_v nor_o a_o stock_n it_o be_v but_o timber_n or_o dumb_a wood_n now_o how_o do_v not_o the_o dumb_a wood_n to_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a partake_v of_o prayer_n and_o god_n honour_n in_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a way_n for_o the_o wood_n stand_v before_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n and_o as_o a_o actual_a vicegerent_n and_o tree-deputy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o less_o worshipful_a by_o mouth-worship_n by_o pray_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o passive_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o capable_a of_o knee-worship_n by_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o a_o distinction_n may_v save_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o formalist_n bow_v religious_o to_o bread_n do_v not_o adore_v bread_n as_o our_o half_a papist_n say_v and_o so_o may_v they_o pray_v to_o bread_n and_o not_o adore_v bread_n for_o they_o be_v as_o well_o master_n of_o grammar_n to_o impose_v signification_n at_o their_o will_n upon_o word_n as_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n to_o cause_v kneel_v express_a veneration_n to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o element_n and_o not_o divine_a adoration_n here_o two_o great_a jesuit_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o suarez_n say_v there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o precise_o respect_v a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a person_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n haile_o ave_fw-la cross_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o metonymy_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la and_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o a_o prayer_n say_v this_o idolater_n be_v consider_v ut_fw-la petitio_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la honour_n quidam_fw-la either_o as_o a_o petition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v but_o to_o god_n but_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o honour_n express_v in_o such_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o image_n also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o pray_v to_o it_o as_o the_o sampler_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v honour_v soft_a word_n answ_n 1._o if_o pray_v and_o believe_v they_o do_v proper_o respect_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o do_v positive_a honour_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n now_o virtue_n moral_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o honour_n be_v as_o vain_o give_v to_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stock_n as_o faith_n and_o prayer_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o in_o prayer_n and_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o they_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o reasonable_a person_n who_o only_o can_v understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o reason_n answer_v our_o necessity_n which_o a_o stock_n can_v do_v but_o second_o i_o answer_v a_o stock_n be_v by_o analogy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n representative_o as_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o answer_v and_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o in_o respect_n it_o can_v notable_o well_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v answer_v help_v and_o pity_n as_o our_o idolater_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o knee-worship_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o image_n and_o element_n be_v capable_a of_o knee-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o all_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o he_o be_v because_o they_o represent_v god_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v any_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o they_o now_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n hold_v here_o for_o the_o cross_n stone_n tree_n or_o element_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o that_o religious_a state_n as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pray_v do_v represent_v god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n glory_n as_o of_o knee-worship_n or_o knee-glory_n 2._o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n as_o 757._o suarez_n say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n they_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o adoration_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o define_v adoration_n to_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o excellency_n and_o submission_n and_o service_n due_a to_o he_o now_o suarez_n reprove_v durandus_fw-la and_o pic._n mirandula_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o will_v only_o have_v honour_n give_v to_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorable_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o adore_v any_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a excellency_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o either_o the_o image_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o knee-worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o mirandula_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o suarez_n and_o idolatrous_a jesuit_n and_o fâ—rmalists_n or_o else_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o to_o god_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o knee-worship_n be_v tender_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o jesuit_n doctrine_n propeâ—â—y_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n 3._o papist_n deny_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o image_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o image_n but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v 30._o a_o fransciscan_a antonius_n capellus_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o man_n to_o dead_a carrion_n and_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v and_o require_v neither_o altar_n nor_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v so_o but_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o however_o as_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o recognition_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v creature_n to_o he_o so_o any_o adore_v of_o stock_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o these_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o papist_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n make_v oblation_n to_o minister_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o saint_n and_o why_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wild_a distinction_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o prayer_n as_o honour_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o image_n but_o not_o prayer_n as_o petition_n whereas_o the_o very_a act_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50._o 15._o be_v a_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preach_v among_o man_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o petition_v to_o god_n and_o honour_v god_n because_o in_o that_o i_o petition_v god_n in_o my_o necessity_n i_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n who_o can_v answer_v and_o hear_v prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o image_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o petition_v so_o as_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o petition_n and_o supplicate_v the_o stock_n as_o give_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o prayer_n 5._o if_o formalist_n say_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o body_n sacramental_a of_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v o_o thou_o sacramental_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v i_o for_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o this_o o_o god_n save_o thy_o people_n the_o variation_n of_o person_n in_o the_o grammar_n make_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o other_o vasquez_n 4._o say_v there_o be_v not_o alike_o reason_n why_o praise_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o idol_n &_o knee-worship_n &_o adoration_n because_o from_o the_o affection_n of_o adore_v the_o sampler_n there_o be_v derive_v a_o external_a note_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o
expoundn_v they_o so_o as_o i_o take_v he_o draw_v they_o from_o 1._o this_o material_a wine_n 2._o from_o sacramental_a table_n 3._o from_o this_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n 4._o from_o fellowship_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o 1._o new_a wine_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o heavenly_a table_n 3._o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a wine_n 4._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o what_o paybodie_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n lead_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o jacob_n well_o to_o thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n well_o make_v a_o type_n by_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o common_a wine_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o jacob_n well_o as_o of_o common_a water_n but_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n else_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o spiritual_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o make_v of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o our_o house_n formalist_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o wine_n here_o as_o common_a not_o as_o sacramental_a which_o be_v absurd_a when_o christ_n be_v expound_v the_o element_n in_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n luke_n 5._o 22_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 20._o if_o he_o have_v be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v gesture_n unpossible_a for_o they_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n lean_v on_o the_o table_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sit_v table-wise_a in_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o christ_n then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v convenient_o convince_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n aim_v not_o to_o make_v judas_n his_o fault_n the_o great_a because_o judas_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n together_o and_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a table_n he_o have_v in_o this_o no_o more_o argue_v judas_n of_o ingratitude_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v one_o material_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n together_o and_o in_o this_o achitophel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n as_o david_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o david_n and_o so_o have_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n but_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o god_n house_n in_o company_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o so_o have_v christ_n and_o judas_n fellowship_n together_o at_o that_o same_o sacramental_a table_n and_o as_o table_v together_o signify_v civil_a fellowship_n so_o must_v fellow-tabling_a at_o one_o sacred_a feast_n signify_v spiritual_a fellowship_n together_o 6._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o fellow-sitting_a together_o be_v only_o a_o common_a honour_n not_o a_o mystical_a honour_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o to_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o esther_n 7._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 1._o mat._n 8._o 11._o lukâ—_n 16._o 23._o luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o tweluâ—_o and_o he_o sit_v luke_o 24._o 30._o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n apostle_n as_o communicant_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n see_v he_o be_v real_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o paybodie_o say_v when_o christ_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o passeover_n even_o than_o he_o school_v they_o from_o look_v 187._o at_o honour_n in_o material_a or_o outward_a sit_v while_o as_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o will_v stand_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n answ_n his_o non-sitting_a and_o wash_a their_o foot_n be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o sacramental_a teach_v they_o humility_n do_v no_o more_o school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o sit_v than_o his_o non-eating_a and_o non-drinking_a while_o he_o stand_v servant-like_o do_v school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o christ_n teach_v lesson_n of_o humility_n not_o to_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o this_o man_n be_v that_o bold_a to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spece_fw-la of_o pride_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o john_n to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n mr._n paybodie_o think_v to_o crush_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n must_v be_v incompatible_a 6._o with_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n the_o disputer_n say_v he_o reason_v thus_o kneel_v import_v a_o inferiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n which_o person_n we_o act_v by_o table-sitting_a but_o do_v you_o say_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o co-heirship_a whereby_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o you_o take_v on_o you_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n by_o sit_v at_o table_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o esteem_v or_o in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o call_v christ_n your_o lord_n and_o superior_a yea_o so_o faith_n must_v have_v no_o work_n at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n import_v a_o inferiority_n and_o dependence_n we_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o banquet_n as_o a_o king_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v kneel_v and_o call_v god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr but_o in_o this_o the_o disputer_n and_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o christ_n that_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o submission_n and_o never_o use_v in_o banquet_n can_v formal_o express_v as_o a_o apt_a sign_n the_o dignity_n of_o fellow-table-ship_n with_o christ_n 2._o poor_a logician_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o sit_v at_o table_n which_o be_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n we_o may_v not_o call_v christ_n lord._n david_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o prince_n saul_n may_v well_o term_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o if_o david_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n at_o table_n and_o inhibit_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n at_o which_o his_o prince_n do_v eat_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v honour_v david_n with_o fellow-tabling_a with_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v and_o non-eating_a be_v no_o express_v sign_n of_o fellow-tabling_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o fellow-tabling_a the_o disputer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o esteem_v or_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n king_n and_o superior_a this_o be_v paybody_n consequence_n but_o take_v away_o table-sitting_a a_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 27._o and_o substitute_n kneel_v for_o it_o than_o you_o take_v away_o god_n express_v sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n in_o that_o gesture_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v kneel_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_a but_o sit_v take_v never_o away_o our_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v worship_v and_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o co-heir_n but_o not_o worship_n in_o a_o express_v visible_a sign_n of_o co-heirship_a and_o then_o kneel_v farther_o he_o reason_v with_o we_o as_o if_o table-sitting_a infer_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o reason_n for_o a_o honour_n of_o fellowship_n not_o equality_n david_n set_v at_o king_n saul_n table_n be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o saul_n but_o in_o table-sitting_a he_o do_v partake_v of_o table-honour_n to_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v sit_v and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n rise_v and_o wash_v his_o
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o be_v gain_v and_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la spiritual_a gain_n must_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o if_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v as_o erastus_n dream_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n a_o club_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o compass_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o near_a scope_n of_o gain_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o cause_n israel_n fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_n do_v far_o less_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o christ_n intend_v by_o caesar_n or_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n sword_n to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carnal_a mean_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n last_o how_o a_o private_a brother_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v i_o have_v clear_v already_o erastus_n lest_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a shall_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n every_o way_n as_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o he_o add_v a_o restrictive_a word_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o add_v the_o article_n â—_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o those_o will_v answer_v to_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n for_o a_o publican_n be_v large_a as_o odious_a as_o a_o heathen_a be_v a_o companion_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heathen_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o jew_n heathen_a only_a that_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o cesar_n 1._o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o restrict_n the_o heathen_a so_o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n to_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o gloss_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o text._n if_o in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o threaten_a be_v perpetual_a to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o judicature_n of_o heathen_a rome_n than_o the_o word_n heathen_a must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o heathen_a all_o wicked_a and_o all_o scandalous_a man_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n at_o the_o heathen_a romish_a judge_n here_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remove_v scandal_n among_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v fall_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prophesy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o mat._n 6._o 7._o use_v no_o vain_a repartition_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v erastus_n say_v none_o use_v babble_v prayer_n but_o such_o heathen_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a here_o be_v a_o article_n also_o belike_o paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o no_o gentile_n but_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o frothy_a dream_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v god_n will_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n here_o also_o a_o article_n belike_o than_o no_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o these_o that_o be_v officer_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o vex_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 6._o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 19_o paul_n tell_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o his_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o heathen_a not_o the_o romish_a heathen_a only_a except_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o no_o other_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o resute_n these_o unsolid_a conjecture_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n convert_v publican_n be_v not_o scandalous_a as_o touch_v 191._o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la a_o publican_n signify_v not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n zachen_n after_o his_o conversion_n remain_v a_o publican_n ans_fw-fr convert_v publican_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v publican_n but_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n that_o be_v abominable_a extortioner_n and_o grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n familiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o wretched_a godless_a profane_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a be_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o act_n 21._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 24_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n eph._n 4._o 17._o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v once_o a_o brother_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v saint_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a serve_v satan_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o like_a excommunication_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v good_a erastus_n never_o give_v we_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o speak_v greek_a be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o liable_a to_o their_o law_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastus_n for_o it_o erastus_n who_o ever_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o command_n be_v execrable_a 191._o and_o can_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v hate_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o leper_n because_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n curse_v and_o execrable_a nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o of_o pity_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o a_o express_a law_n debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o execrable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n 193._o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o proverbial_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o profess_a extortioner_n a_o robber_n a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o execrable_a and_o hateful_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a none_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o execrable_a or_o then_o a_o
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
his_o late_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 245._o on_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v it_o signify_v to_o stay_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n by_o banishment_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o thing_n in_o use_n before_o afterward_o cease_v joel_n 1._o 8._o amos_n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o divorce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o exod._n 12._o 15._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v leaven_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o house_n now_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o their_o knowledge_n see_v deut._n 16._o 3._o exod._n 13._o 7._o what_o erastus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v but_o repeat_v reason_n before_o answer_v chap._n x._o quest_n 6._o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o corinthian_n 5._o vindicate_v reverend_a beza_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n erastus_n say_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o heal_v they_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o 233._o church_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n may_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o reform_v a_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a virgin_n within_o the_o house_n then_o by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o a_o bordel_n will_v not_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o easy_o heal_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o among_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr whether_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v put_v formal_o in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v vex_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n only_o consequenter_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n office-house_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v as_o the_o world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v god_n and_o prince_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o christ_n family_n shall_v they_o exceed_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o erastus_n may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o command_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n they_o must_v then_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o command_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o inordinate_a walker_n for_o they_o may_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o will_n a_o unchaste_a virgin_n be_v make_v chaste_a by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n into_o a_o bordel-house_n will_v not_o slave_n of_o satan_n rather_o be_v heal_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o erastus_n see_v not_o that_o god_n aim_v in_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o society_n ordinance_n but_o also_o god_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o one_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o erastus_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o rot_a member_n prove_v nothing_o 234._o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n desperate_o uncurable_a of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v except_o pertinacious_a heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n use_v reason_n and_o free_a will_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o other_o sinner_n as_o the_o whole_a member_n be_v by_o the_o rot_a member_n for_o as_o a_o tree_n can_v but_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o seize_v on_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o member_n continuate_v by_o touch_v escape_v corruption_n 3._o none_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o vindicate_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v among_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o weak_a despair_n and_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr this_o similitude_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o use_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o their_o word_n shall_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n a_o metaphor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorate_fw-la observe_v from_o a_o rot_a member_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o say_v because_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o so_o freewill_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v whereas_o the_o whole_a member_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n can_v but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o rot_a member_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a but_o as_o pelagius_n speak_v for_o except_o we_o use_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o eschew_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o eschew_v their_o company_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o way_n of_o other_o evil_a man_n prov._n 22._o 24._o prov._n 5_o 8_o 9_o psa_fw-la 26._o 4_o 5._o esa_n 2._o 6_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119._o 63._o psa_fw-la 139._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o actual_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o we_o sin_n and_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o we_o seek_v a_o temptation_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v natural_a and_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o express_o this_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n or_o to_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 12_o etc._n etc._n because_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v ensnare_v thou_o and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n may_v not_o erastus_n say_v but_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o entice_a counsel_n of_o the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o preterea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la sic_fw-la alios_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v good_a that_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pertinacious_a heretic_n because_o uncurable_a may_v infect_v other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o erastus_n grant_v they_o be_v rot_a member_n ergo_fw-la either_o they_o must_v by_o excommunication_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o the_o body_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n infer_v against_o we_o shall_v fall_v against_o himself_o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o such_o vtimur_fw-la ratione_fw-la we_o have_v the_o armour_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n against_o this_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n say_v erastus_n 2._o we_o shall_v expose_v heretic_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o pernicious_a heresy_n beside_o 3._o we_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n 4._o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n erastus_n have_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o contagious_a and_o rot_a member_n than_o slave_n of_o satan_n fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
thes_n say_v est_z not_o â—_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
the_o assumption_n be_v false_a deut._n 17_o say_v the_o contrary_a 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o show_v a_o place_n for_o the_o formal_a institution_n of_o a_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o show_v the_o thing_n institute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 4._o erastus_n much_o doubt_v himself_o if_o moses_n his_o government_n be_v altogether_o civil_a especial_o before_o the_o lord_n separated_z aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n for_o erastus_n say_v before_o that_o moses_n prescribe_v law_n to_o aaron_n sacrifice_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n though_o after_o that_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o punish_v saul_n and_o vzziah_n for_o so_o do_v though_o i_o never_o read_v that_o saul_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n you_o may_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n deut._n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n since_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n heb._n 3._o 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n now_o those_o that_o will_v say_v moses_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o that_o he_o act_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v law_n and_o in_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o in_o command_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o aaron_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o i_o speak_v nonsense_n erastus_n that_o judicature_n to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_n appeal_v as_o to_o 271._o the_o supreme_a be_v politic_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v they_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o politic_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o yea_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o put_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n v_o 12._o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o erastus_n yield_v you_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n civil_a judge_n lip_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n as_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o deut._n 17._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o judicature_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v a_o teach_n a_o tell_v a_o declare_v and_o resolve_v judicature_n and_o that_o in_o blood_n they_o resolve_v of_o cause_n of_o blood_n of_o stroke_n but_o judge_v not_o person_n nor_o bloody_a man_n nor_o violent_a person_n erastus_n moses_n and_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judicature_n 272._o moses_n do_v not_o give_v teach_v and_o command_v divisible_o to_o some_o but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o synedrie_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n command_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o judgeing_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o exod._n 18._o 16._o i_o judge_v between_o one_o and_o another_o and_o i_o do_v make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n moses_n put_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left-hand_a ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o judicature_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o both_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n compare_v with_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o jehoshaphat_n make_v two_o judicature_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o jehoshaphat_n reform_v according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o erastus_n grant_v 2._o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o judge_n here_o teach_v by_o judge_v it_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o theology_n the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n one_o and_o teacher_n as_o teacher_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a judge_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o weapon_n of_o teacher_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o civil_a judge_n be_v carnal_a for_o the_o civil_a judge_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o then_o these_o same_o civil_a judge_n do_v not_o both_o teach_v and_o judge_v at_o once_o they_o teach_v not_o as_o civil_a judge_n but_o as_o priest_n they_o judge_v not_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o civil_a judge_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n ascribe_v these_o same_o act_n to_o civil_a judge_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o if_o they_o make_v one_o synedry_n for_o in_o both_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 2._o 8._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n num._n 35._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 18_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 2._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n deut._n 17._o 12._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o clear_o distinguish_v they_o in_o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o another_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o have_v two_o sundry_a precedent_n and_o two_o sundry_a object_n to_o treat_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o place_n cite_v exod._n 18._o 16._o confirm_v much_o our_o opinion_n for_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v when_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n they_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o judge_v between_o one_o &_o another_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o if_o all_o civil_a judge_n be_v such_o mix_a person_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o staute_n and_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v this_o either_o as_o civil_a judge_n or_o as_o prophet_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o malachi_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a judge_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o teach_v mouth_n for_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o preserve_v their_o body_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all_o teacher_n must_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o if_o moses_n teach_v as_o a_o civil_a judge_n but_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v sin_v if_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o talon_n that_o way_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o agree_v more_o kind_o to_o the_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o it_o be_v
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
himself_o also_o in_o and_o through_o pastor_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o erastus_n teach_v then_o he_o must_v consent_v that_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v himself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v presume_v all_o the_o subject_n do_v consent_n to_o lawful_a penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n murder_n incest_n in_o the_o general_a and_o virtual_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n will_v never_o formal_o consent_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o once_o as_o a_o subject_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o when_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n be_v enact_v he_o consent_v to_o this_o 3._o he_o who_o consent_n accumulative_a be_v requisite_a that_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o general_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n possible_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v most_o false_a he_o who_o consent_n negative_a be_v requisite_a for_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o i_o assume_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v negative_a be_v requisite_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n or_o master_n constable_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o excommucate_v all_o offender_n and_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o with_o katabaptists_a you_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n 3._o the_o old_a penance_n as_o they_o do_v we_o that_o service_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o erastus_n want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o ingenuity_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o his_o way_n so_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o introductory_n to_o popery_n but_o let_v erastus_n form_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o and_o logic_n shall_v hisâ—e_v at_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o old_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o excommunication_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n must_v be_v prove_v erastus_n it_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dream_v while_o he_o punish_v cure_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o god_n call_v many_o by_o tribulation_n to_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o than_o by_o your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v erastus_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o argument_n which_o seldom_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr neither_o major_n nor_o minor_a proposition_n have_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o 1._o though_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o better_a mean_v to_o gain_v soul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v less_o powerful_a for_o gain_v soul_n the_o gospel_n more_o powerful_a but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o erastus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v cure_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o save_a ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n must_v be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v and_o draw_v many_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o scandalous_a man_n god_n do_v this_o as_o by_o other_o tribulation_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v a_o propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o by_o the_o magistrate_n head_v and_o hang_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v of_o themselves_o as_o kind_o and_o intrinsical_o save_v mean_n such_o as_o rebuke_n promise_n command_n excommunication_n be_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v false_a god_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o oppress_a tyrant_n so_o nebuchadnezar_n oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assyrian_n unjust_a waste_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n because_o god_n bless_v the_o rod_n to_o many_o to_o humble_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o rebuke_v threaten_a promise_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o excommunication_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o erastus_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n matth._n 18._o in_o his_o order_n of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o this_o reason_n must_v descend_v not_o ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n make_v the_o rebuke_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o gain_v a_o offender_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n 4._o excommunication_n now_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o more_o efficacious_a the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o the_o four_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o erastus_n make_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o step_n to_o descend_v from_o three_o spiritual_a step_n of_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v carnal_a to_o wit_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v caesar_n sword_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o carnal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o whereas_o rebuke_v exhort_v promise_n and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 16._o esai_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 45._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edify_v consequenter_fw-la by_o remove_v false_a teacher_n that_o hinder_v edification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o itself_o and_o kind_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v farther_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n of_o conserve_n peace_n in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n even_o without_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v can_v be_v a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n erastus_n ambrose_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o azariah_n can_v be_v defend_v 303._o in_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o damnable_a to_o debar_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o otherways_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n proud_a fact_n in_o trample_a â—on_n the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o wrath_n against_o theodosius_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n hate_v ambrose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o erastus_n have_v come_v to_o logic_n he_o refute_v here_o but_o a_o law_n by_o a_o fact_n of_o ambrose_n 2._o what_o if_o ambrose_n debar_v theodosius_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o untruth_n 4._o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n of_o thessalonica_n theodosius_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o no_o man_n but_o erastus_n can_v say_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o
and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v imply_v that_o both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o way_n but_o where_o say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v rather_o then_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n so_o as_o both_o sacrifice_a and_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n for_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n be_v never_o lawful_a never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o order_n nor_o say_v god_n ever_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o come_n of_o those_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v in_o have_v slaughter_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n god_n always_o hate_v it_o and_o never_o choose_v it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v as_o david_n starve_v can_v both_o abstain_v from_o eat_v shewbread_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o eat_v yea_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n know_v his_o case_n do_v give_v he_o the_o shewbread_n to_o eat_v &_o forbid_v abstinence_n as_o they_o will_v forbid_v selfe-murthering_a and_o selfstarve_v so_o here_o where_o at_o one_o time_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a can_v be_v co-existent_a together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n a_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n forbid_v both_o the_o bloody_a man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o less_o necessary_a if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v those_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o bloody_a man_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o now_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mercy_n whereas_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n which_o god_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n aught_o to_o forbid_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o hence_o as_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o omit_v sacrifice_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o offend_a widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o elder_n in_o your_o practice_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o eat_v and_o eat_v undecent_o halt_v for_o eat_v undecent_o before_o another_o which_o will_v procure_v deadly_a sickness_n to_o your_o brother_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o hurt_v of_o your_o brother_n health_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n can_v forbid_v total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v undecent_o as_o the_o elder_n can_v command_v total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n 2._o we_o draw_v no_o conclusion_n of_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n from_o those_o place_n but_o those_o two_o we_o draw_v ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n because_o god_n condemn_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n we_o neither_o infer_v ergo_fw-la presbyter_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v debar_v they_o 3._o call_v on_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v nor_o give_v of_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v forbid_v man_n of_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o can_v command_v he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o visible_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o leave_v the_o table_n as_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 23._o command_v the_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o at_o the_o next_o occasion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o forbid_v the_o pharisee_n to_o pray_v but_o they_o can_v pass_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o we_o forbid_v pharisees_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o market_n and_o street_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n we_o forbid_v they_o with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o inward_a and_o and_o invisible_a unworthiness_n but_o only_o for_o visible_a and_o profess_a uncleanness_n and_o levit._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n will_v erastus_n say_v o_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o uncleanness_n see_v erastus_n himself_o against_o this_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o page_n 103._o 104._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v debar_v and_o yet_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o abuse_n only_o and_o make_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 23._o 38._o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n 39_o for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o very_a day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o and_o lo_o this_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n will_v erastus_n now_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o moral_a to_o kill_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scandalous_a and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o lead_v murderer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o erastus_n answer_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 23._o accuse_v not_o the_o priest_n 305._o or_o elder_n that_o they_o debar_v not_o those_o murderer_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precept_n for_o this_o some_o footstep_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o god_n rebuke_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o priest_n by_o name_n in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n but_o express_o for_o this_o same_o very_a sin_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o priest_n temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o 8_o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a v_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o
man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o can_v say_v something_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lame_a in_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n 6._o how_o prove_v erastus_n the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o man_n mat._n 13._o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n ill_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o excommunication_n say_v we_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n he_o that_o possess_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o money_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n cast_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o cast_v not_o judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o these_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o law_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o whore_n who_o sell_v her_o body_n for_o a_o price_n be_v unclean_a and_o more_o unclean_a than_o the_o innocent_a money_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o admit_v dove_n ox_n and_o money_n changer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o profane_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o cast_v judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v their_o practice_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o use_v all_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n erastus_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 307._o but_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o heathen_a ezech._n 16._o your_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o erastus_n answer_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n estimation_n wicked_a brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o heathen_a wicked_a circumcise_a man_n may_v go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n gentile_n may_v not_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a 2._o a_o circumcise_a man_n and_o a_o baptisedman_n can_v never_o turn_v non-circumcised_n or_o non_fw-la baptize_v ans_fw-fr i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o curse_v and_o blessing_n deut._n 27._o nor_o do_v i_o own_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o those_o which_o be_v so_o our_o argument_n run_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o pagan_n ammorites_n whereas_o they_o be_v sometime_o brethren_n and_o member_n answer_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_a ammorites_n pagan_n be_v to_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n pagan_n amorites_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n therefore_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o argument_n either_o major_a or_o assumption_n but_o propound_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o he_o know_v best_a to_o answer_v and_o remove_v himself_o 2._o many_o thing_n say_v he_o agree_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o scandalous_a christian_n true_o scandalous_a christian_n be_v not_o amorites_n and_o pagan_n simpliciter_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o profession_n the_o one_o be_v baptize_v not_o the_o other_o and_o once_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v never_o be_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o real_o christian_n be_v fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o pagan_n but_o have_v the_o only_a name_n and_o title_n of_o such_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a term_v his_o apostate_n people_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o as_o unclean_a and_o uncapable_a in_o a_o church_n way_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o now_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o we_o as_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n of_o old_a and_o this_o day_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v circumcise_v may_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o may_v but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o law_n they_o may_v not_o jer._n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 39_o esa_n 66._o 3._o no_o more_o than_o by_o law_n they_o may_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o god_n or_o offer_v swine_n blood_n or_o bless_v a_o idol_n the_o argument_n from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pass_v it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o erastus_n propound_v it_o erastus_n christ_n mat._n 5._o command_v he_o who_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o discuss_v gift_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n while_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o so_o say_v erastus_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o first_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v command_v leave_v thy_o gift_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n thyself_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o other_o discharge_v a_o institute_v worship_n but_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n do_v enjoin_v he_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o papist_n mass_n from_o this_o as_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v to_o i_o convince_a if_o i_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o offer_v a_o gift_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n while_o i_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n then_o those_o who_o have_v by_o office_n power_n to_o steward_n those_o holy_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a know_v that_o i_o be_o at_o wrath_n wiâ—h_v my_o brother_n and_o have_v convince_v i_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v high_o trespass_v against_o my_o brother_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o steward_n or_o dispense_v any_o such_o holy_a thing_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o erastus_n his_o argument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o here_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n even_o a_o simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgiveâ—_n act._n 8._o 22._o but_o erastus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v christ_n will_v insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o exposition_n hold_v forth_o this_o sense_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o gift_n depart_v not_o go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n but_o first_o offer_v thy_o gift_n but_o simon_n magus_n though_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n
perfect_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o great_a error_n be_v here_o that_o erastus_n be_v sleeping_z when_o he_o write_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o offerer_n be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o action_n internal_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la murder_v steal_v whore_v kill_v the_o child_n to_o molâ—ch_v and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v a_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o be_v not_o these_o action_n visible_a external_a and_o as_o feasible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o murder_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o by_o this_o let_v a_o pagan_a come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o why_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a action_n know_v citra_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o god_n only_o and_o we_o can_v then_o judge_v whither_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o say_v erastus_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la frequent_a facere_fw-la jussit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la revocari_fw-la aut_fw-la retrahi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la extern_a sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la precepit_fw-la deus_fw-la yea_o so_o the_o magistrate_n can_v hinder_v either_o pagan_a or_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n who_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la and_o let_v erastus_n give_v we_o scripture_n either_o express_a or_o by_o consequence_n where_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o persecutor_n may_v be_v impede_v by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n from_o external_a receive_n of_o the_o seal_n except_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n out_o of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o come_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o without_o god_n command_n either_o express_a or_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n admit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o paul_n indeed_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o but_o by_o man_n call_v and_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o the_o church_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o say_v they_o be_v call_v minister_n once_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contumatious_a and_o paul_n say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o he_o say_v not_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o preach_v in_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o paul_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n and_o not_o allow_v that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o wrath_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o pray_v praise_v preach_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n forbid_v they_o except_o where_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o do_v they_o wiâ—h_v a_o special_a visible_a qualification_n and_o order_n as_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brother_n first_o examine_v yourself_o and_o then_o ofâ—er_v your_o gift_n and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o negative_n come_v to_o my_o temple_n but_o come_v not_o that_o very_a day_n you_o kill_v your_o son_n to_o molech_n while_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n erastus_n the_o godly_a king_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n 311._o ordain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o external_o and_o 2_o chron._n 15._o kill_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o sin_v who_o punish_v sin_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v a_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o man_n judgement_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a and_o good_a so_o they_o cast_v their_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n because_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v external_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o deprave_a will_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v one_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o external_a scandal_n be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v else_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o by_o god_n only_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o give_v a_o three_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v compel_v the_o unclean_a jew_n though_o circumcise_a to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o child_n that_o same_o day_n to_o come_v with_o bloody_a hand_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o very_a local_a and_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n in_o look_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o pray_v be_v a_o external_a lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lawful_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o these_o rite_n except_o with_o such_o and_o such_o previous_a qualification_n they_o can_v not_o compel_v the_o priest_n unwashed_a and_o have_v drink_v wine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n though_o every_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o swear_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o if_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n we_o contend_v for_o thing_n not_o for_o name_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o good_a inflict_v for_o a_o sin_n then_o let_v erastus_n sâ—e_v if_o the_o priest_n punish_v not_o who_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o erastus_n his_o grant_n for_o ceremonial_a omission_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v pearl_n to_o apostate_n if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v he_o not_o punish_v in_o so_o do_v erastus_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synogogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v sometime_o all_o judea_n sometime_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o sermon_n by_o no_o law_n can_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gentitle_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v judaism_n 2_o maccabee_n so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o temple_n
law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n intrabunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la vatablus_n in_o not._n erint_fw-la de_fw-la consortio_fw-la populi_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o english_a annotator_n cite_v for_o this_o nehe._n 13._o 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o clear_a it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n be_v according_a to_o that_o levit._n 22._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o excommunication_n call_v it_o with_o another_o name_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v erastus_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o of_o person_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bastard_n a_o ammonite_n a_o moabite_n be_v not_o this_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 23._o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v free_o love_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 149._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 26._o 16_o 17_o haberi_fw-la 18._o as_o â—oâ—_n the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n i_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v any_o such_o rejection_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o a_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o special_a church_n privilege_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n then_o that_o erastus_n shall_v say_v god_n declare_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o moabite_n ammonite_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v anâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n for_o his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o give_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o mean_v god_n will_v not_o exclude_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o now_o erastus_n fight_v with_o his_o owneshaddow_n who_o deny_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o call_v on_o he_o be_v welcome_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o either_o church_n or_o synagogue_n 8._o to_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o meek_a word_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o say_v erastus_n it_o be_v less_o and_o a_o mild_a thing_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o pro_fw-la deplorato_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o esteem_v a_o person_n lose_v we_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o give_v for_o lose_v but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a remedy_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v and_o his_o spirit_n save_v 9_o we_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o pharisee_n if_o they_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o ought_v also_o by_o god_n law_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o our_o rule_n chap._n xxi_o quest_n 17._o divers_a other_o argument_n vindicate_v as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o loose_v 317._o ergo_fw-la also_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n admit_v believer_n into_o communion_n ergo_fw-la they_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a erastus_n answer_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v to_o joose_v and_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o no_o other_o have_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la and_o speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v mistake_v and_o form_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o please_v the_o church_n pardon_v as_o a_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o body_n believer_n to_o participate_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o this_o same_o church-communion_n those_o that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o a_o city_n may_v admit_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o city_n may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o city_n cast_v out_o and_o deprive_v of_o city_n privilege_n offender_n be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o they_o a_o member_n we_o shall_v magistrate_n not_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o minister_n have_v none_o by_o who_o in_o their_o office_n they_o can_v be_v correct_v but_o say_v erastus_n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n how_o be_v minister_n except_v if_o minister_n correct_v minister_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o tooth_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n do_v not_o except_o minister_n from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n but_o only_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o minister_n because_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n only_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o err_v and_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o may_v wink_v at_o another_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a but_o consider_v if_o this_o slow_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o citizen_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o any_o senate_n parliament_z counsel_n of_o state_n or_o war_n or_o aristocracy_n on_o earth_n if_o of_o a_o hundred_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n general_n one_o or_o ten_o play_n the_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n who_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o they_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-senator_n partial_a judge_a fall_n out_o here_o through_o man_n corruption_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o tooth_n and_o from_o erastus_n his_o way_n if_o you_o argue_v from_o man_n corruption_n the_o same_o will_v follow_v may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v not_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o court_n and_o i_o will_v oversee_v and_o wink_v at_o thy_o plurality_n non-residencies_a soul-murther_n and_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n let_v i_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v lord_n prelat_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o defraud_v oppress_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o preach_v nothing_o against_o the_o idolatry_n oppression_n sodomy_n uncleanness_n of_o magistrate_n and_o court_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o 319._o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o the_o moral_o unclean_a but_o how_o say_v he_o do_v this_o follow_v you_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a against_o their_o will_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o he_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a how_o can_v paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v or_o peter_n excommunicate_a annanias_n as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr all_o type_n or_o comparison_n hold_v only_o in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v debar_v from_o
no_o sin_n nor_o any_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a they_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la god_n forbid_v such_o bloody_a man_n to_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n because_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o perfect_a law_n ergo_fw-la those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o open_a murder_n deserve_v for_o that_o open_a murder_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o erastus_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n erastus_n the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 341._o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v as_o if_o any_o to_o a_o light_a injury_n add_v contumacy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o some_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o scandalous_o and_o yet_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o distinction_n make_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18_o and_o therefore_o we_o make_v none_o he_o that_o offend_v his_o brother_n christ_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n and_o be_v contumacious_a against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n 2._o let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o contradiction_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n some_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a to_o wit_n who_o the_o same_o day_n have_v slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o erastus_n the_o negative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o erastus_n propose_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o also_o he_o be_v moral_o clean_a for_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o less_o sacramental_o the_o lord_n body_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o former_a be_v false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o latter_a to_o wit_n every_o one_o ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o erastus_n be_v false_a now_o of_o two_o proposition_n contradicent_fw-la both_o can_v be_v false_a erastus_n may_v know_v this_o be_v bad_a logic_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v 341._o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o interdict_v none_o circumcise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n then_o if_o they_o offer_v thing_n forbid_v dog_n and_o swine_n blood_n to_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o sacrament_n they_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o transgress_v and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n aright_o but_o never_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v always_o those_o thing_n be_v wicked_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o also_o forbid_v profane_a man_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n can_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o man_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o he_o repent_v for_o they_o can_v not_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o forbid_v 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n then_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n be_v both_o forbid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n both_o accuse_v for_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o shall_v sin_v in_o come_v the_o other_o in_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v 3._o the_o priest_n be_v express_o accuse_v for_o this_o ezek._n 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o those_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o so_o when_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n but_o when_o open_o know_v as_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n sin_n the_o bloody_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o porter_n who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a to_o debar_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o come_v certain_o they_o exclude_v to_o their_o knowledge_n all_o who_o god_n exclude_v else_o how_o have_v they_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v for_o not_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o for_o err_v in_o govern_v jer._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o rigour_n &_o cruelty_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o 21._o and_o 22._o 22._o and_o 50._o 6._o micah_n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 18._o micah_n 7._o 3._o erastus_n though_o ill_a doer_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 341._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n deserve_v death_n will_v have_v they_o debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v debar_v by_o these_o fancy_a or_o imaginary_a presbyter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n take_v ever_o for_o confess_v without_o any_o probation_n that_o it_o be_v rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o man_n with_o bloody_a hand_n use_v they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o false_a principle_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o same_o day_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o his_o come_n in_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o profane_v of_o my_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 23._o 39_o be_v this_o rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n isa_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v use_n of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o use_n as_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v all_o these_o quoad_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o external_a thing_n 2._o erastus_n can_v yield_v they_o be_v debar_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o imaginary_a presbyter_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v prove_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n this_o be_v erastus_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o on_o earth_n by_o any_o authority_n inhibit_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o murderer_n who_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 3._o if_o heretic_n apostate_n open_a idolater_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v erastus_n pag._n 207._o think_v they_o ought_v sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o the_o magistrate_n
magistrate_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_n think_v exclude_v judasses_n and_o know_v traitor_n and_o know_v devil_n and_o know_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_v both_o absurd_a 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o know_a traitor_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15_o rom._n 16._o 17._o evident_a enough_o 3._o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o he_o know_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o persecute_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o other_o math._n 12._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 7._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 10._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 11._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 308._o and_o master_n prinne_n his_o vindication_n pag._n 38_o 39_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n so_o mr._n prinne_n say_v that_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o such_o open_a contemner_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n who_o run_v upon_o and_o tear_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tenderer_n of_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o text_n resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 10_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o or_o open_a apostate_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2_o 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n hence_o by_o this_o we_o may_v give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o they_o christ_n tender_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n may_v have_v hinder_v be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o malice_n he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v judasses_n pharisee_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o heart-murtherer_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o seal_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n out_o of_o question_n and_o preach_v to_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o non-converted_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o text_n that_o master_n prinne_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mat._n 10._o luk._n 9_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a commandment_n give_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v depart_v from_o those_o house_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n at_o all_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v long_o after_o they_o persecute_v and_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 8._o and_o 9_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 3._o those_o place_n be_v to_o better_a colour_n of_o purpose_n bring_v by_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o people_n for_o their_o good_a entertainment_n thereof_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o welcome_v it_o so_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n sed_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la latentâ—s_fw-la for_o secret_a cause_n in_o man_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 199._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n have_v cause_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la so_o corvinus_n ad_fw-la wallachros_n p._n 44._o socinus_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 4._o p._n 307._o say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v please_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o cite_v they_o i_o conceive_v imprudent_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v hate_v those_o impious_a sect_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o pastor_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o those_o that_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o place_n mat._n 10._o 14._o &_o luke_n 9_o 5._o carry_v that_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n as_o the_o worthy_a divine_a say_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o preacher_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a deserve_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o corroborate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v once_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o one_o who_o before_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o then_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o for_o base_a &_o worldly_a end_n know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o sincere_o desire_v these_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n instant_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n to_o baptise_v he_o &_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o deny_v convert_v ordinance_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o say_v our_o adversary_n 4._o a_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v dispense_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v we_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o yield_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a but_o they_o never_o admit_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heathen_a remain_v heathen_a nor_o can_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o uncircumcised_a now_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o can_v make_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n guilty_a of_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o siâ—_n who_o hearing_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n shall_v admit_v to_o
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v â—què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v â—ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
can_v judge_v the_o heart_n or_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v those_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v what_o he_o do_v not_o praise_n or_o reward_n for_o well_o do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n praise_v and_o reward_v power_n rom._n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o reward_v the_o qualification_n or_o spirituality_n or_o sincerity_n of_o pastor_n dispense_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o wage_n noâ—_n can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n withhold_v praise_n or_o wage_n from_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n as_o some_o do_v phil._n 1._o 15._o or_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n may_v love_v and_o commend_v sincerity_n in_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n not_o by_o their_o office_n and_o authoritative_o 3._o magistrate_n command_v that_o as_o magistrate_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v aâ—_n magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vindicative_a and_o revenge_a power_n be_v ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o if_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o rule_v they_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o feeder_n for_o that_o they_o want_v sincerity_n love_n cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o reach_v man_n for_o their_o external_a fact_n not_o for_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o crooked_a intention_n not_o for_o hollow-heartednesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o action_n ii_o asser_n when_o magistrate_n command_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n sincere_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n they_o may_v power_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n sincere_o cordial_o and_o zealous_o as_o godly_a man_n hence_o that_o charge_v that_o king_n jehoshaphat_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 9_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o mix_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o the_o king_n as_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o he_o command_v they_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a man_n for_o 1._o any_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v say_v this_o and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v punish_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v from_o he_o as_o king_n but_o as_o from_o a_o grace_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o legal_o for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o office_n and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v all_o external_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o other_o only_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o for_o fail_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o do_v external_a duty_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o nothing_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o direct_o be_v towards_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v false_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la he_o can_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o may_v convince_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o scarce_o that_o for_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la nemimeâ—â—_n excusat_fw-la obj._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o external_a fact_n but_o also_o command_v the_o fact_n with_o such_o and_o such_o quality_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o punish_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o church_n duty_n as_o if_o pastor_n preach_v not_o but_o also_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o â—alâ—_n modo_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n simple_o and_o the_o manâ—er_n and_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n internal_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o action_n he_o can_v exhort_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n man_n obj._n 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o do_v only_o command_v external_a obedience_n for_o they_o can_v only_o in_o â—oro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v external_a disobedience_n before_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o elder_n then_o of_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o elder_n may_v command_v as_o elder_n more_o than_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v censure_v which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v for_o elder_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o ps_n 19_o 7._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n have_v action_n on_o the_o thought_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o thought_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v can_v arraign_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v not_o such_o a_o message_n and_o therefore_o his_o magistraticall_a command_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o temporal_a praise_n and_o reward_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o those_o obj._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v well_o do_v and_o ill_o do_v both_o civil_a and_o also_o supernatural_a both_o for_o the_o first_o table_n or_o as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o for_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n
skill_a physician_n forbid_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o king_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o physician_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o six_o command_n as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kill_v himself_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o command_n the_o physician_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v ephes_n 5._o 22._o and_o she_o own_o husband_n not_o be_v king_n but_o a_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o wife_n the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o yea_o all_o art_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a dignity_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o skilled_a artist_n in_o his_o own_o art_n though_o this_o artist_n be_v a_o servant_n a_o vassal_n a_o slave_n to_o those_o who_o do_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o art_n chap._n xxv_o quest_n 21._o objection_n touch_v the_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church_n remove_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hate_v by_o the_o adversary_n than_o the_o pretend_a emulation_n of_o those_o two_o superlative_n and_o high_a power_n some_o object_n 1._o be_v not_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o except_v do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr all_o power_n deviate_a offensive_o and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o society_n in_o moral_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o every_o power_n fail_v against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o servant_n and_o herald_n so_o that_o the_o subjection_n be_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a way_n see_v p._n martyr_n lo._n com._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o vedelius_fw-la to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n catachrestice_n &_o abusive_a unproper_o and_o abusive_o 1._o because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o and_o not_o abusive_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o magistrate_n 2._o magistrate_n be_v not_o unproper_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o the_o adversary_n chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v that_o way_n subject_a as_o other_o member_n as_o pareus_n say_v com._n rom._n 13._o nor_o 3._o will_v that_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v minister_n not_o lord_n for_o to_o people_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o this_o people_n shall_v abusive_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n but_o vedelius_fw-la free_v magistrates_n from_o subjection_n to_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o pastor_n but_o so_o be_v the_o people_n subject_n also_o the_o same_o way_n obj._n 2._o then_o may_v the_o church_n censure_v all_o sin_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n such_o as_o sorcery_n parricide_n sodomy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o land_n to_o cast_v out_o seven_o great_a nation_n ans_fw-fr the_o case_n be_v one_o within_o the_o church_n and_o another_o without_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o confuse_a or_o backslide_v church_n another_o in_o the_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o pure_a without_o the_o church_n god_n intend_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o the_o work_n but_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n then_o i_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a labour_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o take_v care_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o therefore_o any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v in_o horrible_a scandal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v capital_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o the_o church_n god_n intend_v nothing_o but_o peace_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n dispensation_n within_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o intend_v both_o peace_n by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n care_v and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v more_o necessary_a than_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n first_o labour_n to_o try_v cognosce_fw-la of_o and_o cure_v the_o man_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n threat_n conviction_n and_o if_o need_v be_v by_o excommunication_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n before_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v either_o to_o death_n if_o the_o scandal_n so_o deserve_v or_o by_o any_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n whereof_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o man_n soul_n except_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o a_o high_a hand_n above_o nature_n even_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n hence_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o body_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n first_o try_v and_o attempt_v how_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o sentence_v none_o as_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n while_o first_o he_o be_v labour_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o previous_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n judge_v of_o a_o scandalous_a church-member_n be_v subsequent_a and_o the_o church_n judge_v antecedent_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v remiss_a this_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n then_o may_v be_v antecedent_n and_o not_o consequent_a and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n err_v in_o a_o fact_n be_v as_o if_o in_o that_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n 3_o those_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o like_a they_o prove_v pastor_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o their_o preach_n their_o dispense_n of_o the_o seal_n their_o sentence_n in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o he_o may_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr vedelius_fw-la shall_v never_o prove_v the_o major_n as_o touch_v the_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n in_o question_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o antecedent_n cognizance_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a corporal_a way_n it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o sentence_n or_o thing_n sentence_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o subsequent_a cognizance_n and_o in_o a_o corporal_a coactive_a way_n only_o but_o not_o in_o a_o antecedent_n cognizance_n and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n external_a care_n to_o punish_v iniquity_n in_o any_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_n judge_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o demand_v it_o obj._n 4._o minister_n as_o minister_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n judge_v they_o as_o minister_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o ministry_n as_o such_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v nor_o be_v minister_n nor_o painter_n as_o painter_n nor_o musician_n as_o musician_n nor_o sailor_n
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticuâ—_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n â—_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v â—ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contemâ—â—_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n noâ—_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cuâ—teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o â—lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
appeal_v to_o cesar_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v have_v determine_v who_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n who_o not_o and_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o office_n as_o emperor_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o 3._o we_o have_v not_o any_o practice_n or_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o such_o appeal_n except_o they_o say_v all_o hard_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n 4._o if_o so_o than_o all_o church_n controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n in_o most_o point_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v a_o magistrate_n determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v thereof_o most_o obscure_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n college_n of_o civil_a judge_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n debar_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o total_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o see_v not_o but_o then_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o 36._o must_v be_v confound_v and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o chief_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n the_o mix_a governor_n half_o civil_a whole_a ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o power_n all_o pastor_n elder_n preach_v dispense_v sacrament_n make_v church-canon_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n when_o any_o brother_n trespass_v against_o a_o christian_a brother_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n never_o tell_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a mr._n pryn_n to_o call_v they_o anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentary_a and_o novator_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-canon_n nor_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o mr._n hen_n burton_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n who_o laudable_o impatient_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v church-canon_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o these_o numerous_a citation_n of_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o herself_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o reform_v and_o take_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o usurp_a power_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o case_n must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o prove_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o etc._n convocate_v counsel_n it_o have_v not_o strength_n against_o we_o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o but_o how_o 1._o a_o accumulative_a civil_a power_n so_o jewel_n alley_n bilson_n whitaker_n willet_n white_n roger_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v more_o but_o no_o privative_a no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o as_o synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o conveen_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n say_v many_o synod_n and_o church_n meeting_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v the_o only_a accumulative_a civil_a privative_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n 2._o master_n prinne_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v for_o 16._o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o limit_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o proceed_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n but_o 1._o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o from_o corrupt_a practice_n 2._o he_o prove_v layman_n shall_v have_v hand_n as_o well_o in_o synod_n as_o clergyman_n the_o one_o have_v interest_n synod_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o synod_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o interest_n of_o define_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v interest_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o principal_o than_o pastor_n as_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n more_o principal_o determine_v synodical_a constitution_n hence_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v we_o may_v appeal_v in_o church_n business_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o may_v punish_v the_o err_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o church_n business_n do_v this_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o retort_v it_o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o must_v in_o their_o morality_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appeal_v to_o pastor_n who_o lip_n by_o office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o if_o man_n in_o church-constitution_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o one_o who_o may_v in_o his_o person_n determine_v synodical_o in_o assembly_n above_o all_o the_o pastor_n 1._o because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o pastor_n err_v and_o oppress_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n then_o may_v people_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o pastoral_a rebuking_n and_o threaten_n in_o believe_v of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n appeal_v from_o pastor_n to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n as_o such_o may_v determine_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n all_o conscionall_a promise_n and_o rebuke_n and_o that_o be_v formal_o they_o may_v preach_v for_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v these_o have_v a_o good_a engine_n because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretical_a preach_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o discipline_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_a bastard_n incense_v and_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n of_o say_v in_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o can_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mr._n pryn_n will_v have_v he_o to_o make_v church-law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n other_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n be_v light_n 32._o as_o that_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o layman_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v nothing_o for_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n but_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n so_o must_v have_v hand_n in_o synod_n which_o i_o grant_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v those_o only_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n obj._n
his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ergo_fw-la his_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n power_n kingly_a and_o his_o power_n mediatory_a which_o include_v a_o power_n as_o god_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o a_o mediatory_a king_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n make_v he_o king_n of_o devil_n of_o hell_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a no_o more_o than_o david_n power_n over_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n never_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o devil_n and_o king_n of_o hell_n though_o he_o subdue_v devil_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o as_o hability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n but_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v call_v set_v and_o establish_v on_o the_o holy-hill_n of_o zion_n as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o father_n make_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69._o 54_o 55._o and_o therefore_o though_o as_o king_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n arg._n 8._o all_o those_o who_o christ_n make_v officer_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o old_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v make_v work_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o governor_n and_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v congruous_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o body_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o never_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o his_o temporary_a reward_n and_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o have_v any_o action_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o cooperate_v for_o so_o high_a a_o end_n direct_o and_o kind_o for_o sure_a the_o sword_n can_v reach_v that_o end_n except_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o some_o imperated_a act_n he_o may_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o 28._o church-officer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a to_o set_v up_o those_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o intrinsical_v mean_n and_o this_o be_v all_o object_n 1._o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n that_o the_o churchman_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sâ—t_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a collateral_a independent_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o politic_a business_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesisticall_a â—o_o stand_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n as_o if_o his_o lip_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o civil_a judge_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v churchman_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o usurp_a and_o unlawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a power_n 2._o they_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n now_o a_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o civil_a thing_n the_o adversary_n deny_v not_o if_o king_n ahab_n find_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n turn_v priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v we_o and_o the_o adversary_n agree_v that_o king_n ahab_n have_v a_o supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o king_n ahab_n will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o immediate_a supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o rebuke_v king_n ahab_n for_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v independent_o and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o give_v out_o this_o sentence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n ahab_n or_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26._o will_v they_o say_v this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n 3._o this_o be_v rather_o papal_a tyranny_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n govern_v in_o all_o external_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o royal_a supreme_a independent_a power_n and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v other_o to_o rule_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v commit_v this_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v as_o phocas_n give_v first_o a_o supremacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n they_o possible_o may_v say_v the_o magistrate_n can_v commit_v no_o magistraticall_a power_n to_o any_o churchman_n for_o christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o civil_a domination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gentile_n luke_n 22._o 26_o 27._o ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a not_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v deputy_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n depute_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v all_o but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v obj._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v as_o a_o lictor_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o lictor_n with_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o doeg_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n because_o king_n saul_n command_v he_o 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n shall_v believe_v article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n say_v so_o but_o because_o jehovah_n say_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n decree_n because_o they_o decree_v it_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o give_v out_o in_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n both_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n judge_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n here_o as_o in_o all_o cause_n civil_a as_o he_o exercise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o on_o luke_n 22._o 27._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o adversary_n show_v we_o a_o difference_n yea_o as_o mr._n pryn_n with_o the_o erastians_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n any_o officer_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n any_o ceremony_n as_o please_v he_o and_o may_v impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
according_a to_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n except_o the_o church_n be_v first_o purify_v in_o some_o ceremonial_a way_n as_o god_n prescribe_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o midian_a be_v purify_v which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v except_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v num._n 31._o and_o so_o paul_n do_v reject_v circumcision_n gal_n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a require_v that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o loose_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o david_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o poor_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o ruin_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v absurd_a for_o their_o necessity_n may_v require_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v david_n necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o six_o commandment_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v and_o if_o any_o poor_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_a to_o that_o jew_n to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n before_o another_o weak_a jew._n providentiall_a necessity_n may_v make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandalize_a to_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n can_v make_v no_o such_o providentiall_a change_n as_o the_o d_o of_o aberdeene_n do_v dream_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v less_o than_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o starve_a it_o can_v justify_v the_o poor_a jew_n eat_v of_o meat_n conceive_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n dedicate_v to_o a_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o use_n in_o common_a for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o want_v all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o worship_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o intervene_v some_o ceremonial_a and_o religious_a purge_n of_o the_o house_n by_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v judaical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o like_o the_o necessity_n of_o david_n eat_v of_o shewbread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o disuse_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o physical_a usage_n in_o the_o worship_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o usage_n must_v have_v the_o like_a warrant_n object_n 5._o but_o bell_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o tymous_a and_o seasonable_a convening_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v abolish_v be_v less_o necessary_a and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o lesser_a necessity_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o great_a a_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o soul-necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o lesser_a loss_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalakite_n of_o their_o idol_n gold_n and_o silver_n that_o the_o great_a necessity_n may_v stand_v to_o wit_n their_o not_o be_v allure_v nor_o their_o tooth_n put_v a_o water_v and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o lust_a after_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o abolish_v the_o saint_n temple_n the_o gold_n of_o popish_a image_n the_o bell_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a see_v the_o sun_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bell_n for_o eschew_v soul-danger_n in_o lay_v stumble_a block_n both_o before_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o bell_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o only_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v any_o active_a object_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o mere_a passive_a scandal_n take_v at_o any_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o physical_o necessary_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o sinful_a inconvenient_n of_o either_o weary_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sinful_a neglect_n shall_v follow_v be_v no_o sinful_a scandal_n give_v but_o mere_o take_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o necessity_n of_o thing_n one_o natural_a and_o first_o in_o that_o regard_n another_o religious_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n secondary_a the_o former_a necessity_n do_v always_o stand_v except_o god_n remove_v it_o by_o some_o posteriour_a commandment_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o eat_v god_n i_o grant_v may_v remove_v this_o necessity_n in_o some_o and_o command_v either_o adam_n to_o fast_o for_o a_o time_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v i_o warn_v by_o bell_n have_v a_o physical_a necessity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o worship_v have_v the_o like_a necessity_n so_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n a_o necessity_n god_n only_a either_o by_o a_o commandment_n or_o by_o a_o exigence_n of_o providence_n that_o stand_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o scandal_n for_o a_o command_n can_v remove_v the_o physical_a necessity_n and_o inhibit_v israel_n to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o gold_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o may_v forbid_v to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o affirmative_a command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o may_v forbid_v paul_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n have_v some_o natural_a necessity_n of_o take_v wage_n but_o the_o church_n without_o a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o make_v bell_n and_o temple_n as_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o some_o meat_n be_v rom._n 14._o and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o argument_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o the_o small_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o soul-necessity_n as_o the_o great_a be_v a_o ground_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v except_o by_o a_o soul-necessity_n you_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o meeâ—_n bodily_a necessity_n include_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o then_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o assertion_n that_o the_o one_o necessity_n iâ—_n great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la other_o thing_n be_v alike_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n matth._n 12._o cite_v out_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6._o i_o will_v have_v meâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o here_o we_o must_v determine_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o exsuperance_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n the_o case_n fall_v out_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v for_o hunger_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o present_a necessity_n be_v so_o great_a there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o they_o but_o the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v if_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n out_o of_o a_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v take_v paul_n argument_n rom._n 14._o and_o say_v to_o david_n i_o will_v starve_v rather_o ere_o i_o eat_v this_o bread_n for_o a_o divine_a law_n forbid_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—â—_o and_o will_v thou_o for_o bread_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n in_o the_o case_n rom._n 14._o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o stumble_a block_n by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a eat_n i_o think_v if_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o with_o david_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o
speciè_fw-fr and_o in_o individuo_fw-la the_o like_a papist_n say_v for_o adore_v of_o image_n that_o hooker_n here_o say_v for_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n say_v in_o 22._o to_o 3_o this_fw-mi 5._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la q._n â—_o dub_v 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la respo_n inquit_fw-la apostolâ—_n familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quadam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderâ—nt_fw-la servanda_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la inter_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la traditiones_fw-la est_fw-la imaginum_fw-la christi_fw-la adoratio_fw-la quest_n vii_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o use_v the_o indifferent_a custom_n of_o heathen_a and_o papist_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v altogether_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o a_o material_a unlawful_a similitude_n between_o the_o truee_a church_n and_o the_o false_a be_v not_o scandalous_a because_o rome_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o formal_a similitude_n as_o because_o the_o heathen_a kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n m._n hooker_n grant_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dis-similitude_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heathen_n in_o this_o and_o the_o similitude_n say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a but_o 3._o the_o adversary_n draw_v we_o to_o a_o three_o dis-similitude_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a similitude_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v indifferent_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o cross_v new_o devise_v day_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v use_v by_o papist_n and_o heathen_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a similitude_n yea_o with_o edification_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o we_o may_v thus_o far_o conform_v with_o they_o 2._o this_o conformity_n do_v gain_v they_o not_o scandalize_v they_o say_v they_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o conformity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o dissimilitude_n command_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v levit._n 18._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o â—eâ—_n dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n 4._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v minâ—_n ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hence_o if_o god_n be_v a_o unlawful_a god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n then_o may_v not_o his_o church_n take_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o walk_v from_o other_o profane_a church_n and_o people_n such_o as_o egypt_n canaan_n and_o whorish_a rome_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a levit._n 19_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n 27._o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thoâ—_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n 28._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n certain_a a_o great_a scandal_n can_v be_v then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v borrow_v significant_a ceremony_n of_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o divers_a kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n neither_o shall_v a_o garment_n mingle_v of_o linen_n and_o wool_n come_v upon_o thou_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n make_v between_o god_n statute_n you_o shall_v heepe_n my_o statute_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o canaan_n the_o canâ—â—â—â—tes_n may_v wear_v garment_n of_o linen_n and_o wool_n and_o and_o â—owe_o mingle_v seed_n but_o deut._n 2d_o 9_o thou_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n why_o leâ—t_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o they_o do_v sow_v mingle_a seed_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n put_v some_o peculiar_a character_n on_o his_o people_n by_o this_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n by_o give_v these_o law_n to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o oblige_v other_o â—_z 3._o we_o make_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v use_v white_a garment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v our_o father_n where_o as_o we_o be_v to_o disclaim_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harden_v they_o so_o as_o israel_n do_v egypt_n who_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v your_o god_n except_o in_o our_o golden_a calf_n by_o god_n argument_n levit._n 19_o israel_n and_o canaan_n protestant_n and_o idolatrous_a papist_n have_v one_o god_n they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a statute_n 4._o what_o â—veâ—_n be_v a_o profess_a way_n of_o be_v infect_v and_o snaâ—ed_v with_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o our_o door_n as_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v to_o israel_n and_o papist_n to_o we_o must_v be_v scandalous_a conformity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v clear_a levit._n 18._o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o yeâ—_n dwell_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o dwell_v beside_o idolater_n and_o the_o public_a practise_v of_o their_o rite_n the_o more_o scandalous_a 5._o we_o sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o weak_a in_o that_o we_o build_v jeriche_n again_o and_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o lick_v and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n where_o as_o with_o our_o tooth_n we_o shall_v bite_v it_o 6._o learned_a and_o godly_a cartwright_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n amesius_n and_o other_o have_v cite_v counsel_n as_o council_n braca_fw-la 73._o decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay_a leaf_n and_o green_a bough_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v so_o and_o another_o council_n council_n african_n c._n 27._o forbid_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v feast_n on_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o pagan_n do_v so_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o sit_v after_o they_o have_v pray_v because_o pagan_n do_v so_o 7._o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o external_a discriminate_a note_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o plagueâ—_n and_o wrath_n from_o god_n rev._n 13._o 138._o 15_o 1â—_n to_o these_o they_o reply_v 1._o those_o same_o ceremony_n because_o the_o saâ—â—â—_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v be_v not_o forbid_v the_o jew_n but_o thâ—se_a thing_n say_v m._n hooker_n be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o sign_n of_o immederate_a and_o hopeless_a lamentation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—3_n sorrow_n not_o as_o they_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o deut._n 14._o 1._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yeâ—_n shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o iâ—â—â—_n hence_o prove_v say_v hooker_n that_o god_n do_v frame_v his_o people_n of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o any_o utter_a dis-siâ—â—ilitude_a with_o either_o egyptian_n 13â—_n or_o other_o nation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ceremony_n may_v be_v either_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o number_n way_n or_o 2._o material_o or_o 3._o formal_o and_o theological_o the_o first_o identity_n and_o samenes_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o whereas_o morton_n and_o m._n burges_n will_v insinuate_v that_o god_n forbid_v these_o same_o ceremony_n in_o number_n it_o need_v no_o refutation_n god_n never_o forbid_v thing_n physical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n unpossible_a the_o same_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n forbid_v to_o cain_n the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v forbid_v in_o number_n and_o individual_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o same_o head_n hair_n beard_n brow_n that_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v in_o number_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n